first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
one_o day_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n shall_v walk_v like_o angel_n and_o keep_v good_a quarter_n with_o christ._n grace_n be_v a_o pure_a clean_a innocent_a thing_n teach_v saint_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v among_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o innocence_n grace_n as_o pardon_v have_v its_o result_n from_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o sin_n grace_n pay_v debt_n for_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o on_o new_a arrear_n its_o abuse_a grace_n that_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o these_o thus_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thunder_n go_v no_o further_o they_o say_v here_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n hence_o touch_v conviction_n pos._n 1._o conviction_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o yet_o at_o a_o stand_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n say_v the_o jew_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o go_v joh._n 7.28_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o vers._n 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o then_o they_o know_v christ_n for_o conviction_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o under_o the_o supernatural_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o captive_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v and_o be_v convince_v but_o imprison_v paul_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o but_o light_n be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a prisoner_n it_o hold_v the_o conqueror_n wake_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v on_o it_o pos._n 2._o conviction_n turn_v to_o malice_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n convince_v go_v on_o against_o heaven_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devil-like_a and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o face_n of_o stephen_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o yet_o act_v 7.57_o 58._o they_o run_v on_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n pos._n 3._o conviction_n make_v more_o judicial_a harden_v then_o any_o sin_n it_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o heaven_n hell_n near_o heaven_n be_v a_o double_a hell_n joh._n 12.37_o â—8_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o reason_n be_v verse_n 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o minde-heresie_n pos._n 4._o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v only_o convince_v the_o will_n heart_n preacher_n may_v convince_v the_o mind_n and_o remove_v mind-heresie_n but_o christ_n only_o can_v give_v â—ares_n to_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o remove_v will-heresy_n john_n 6.45_o there_o be_v reason_v and_o logic_n in_o the_o will_n strong_a than_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n have_v reason_n why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o a_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o of_o sin_n why_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o perish_v and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v pos._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o right_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o unbelief_n cross_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o must_v have_v christ_n cost_v i_o what_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n have_v math._n 13.45_o 46._o there_o be_v a_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o face_n have_v convince_v the_o man_n love_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o affection_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n on_o despise_a duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n act_v 5.4_o pos._n 6._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v shame_n write_v on_o it_o as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o for_o a_o honourable_a lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v to_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n to_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o cross_n both_o apparent_a loss_n and_o present_a shame_n be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v convince_v some_o duty_n grow_v among_o thorn_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o to_o take_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n for_o christ._n some_o duty_n grow_v among_o rose_n and_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a duty_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o wrath_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o use_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v saint_n or_o abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o do_v for_o he_o pos._n 7._o god_n will_v have_v some_o half_a gate_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o convince_a the_o more_o conviction_n if_o not_o receive_v the_o more_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o raven_n that_o return_v not_o again_o isaiah_n 55.11_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o sea-bottome_n when_o a_o nation_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v tiding_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o we_o 2._o even_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v reject_v they_o prosper_v isaiah_n 55.11_o to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o yield_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n prosperous_a in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o despise_a gospel_n smell_v like_o rose_n to_o god_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n towards_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o prayer_n be_v answer_v say_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v comfort_v as_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o hear_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v 2._o on_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o head_n of_o they_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o all_o vers._n 32._o when_o i_o be_o crucify_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o christ_n well_n and_o woe_n his_o joy_n his_o sorrow_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o sinner_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a public_a person_n and_o a_o giving-out_n mediator_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v public_a and_o make_v out_o to_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o rain_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o many_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o large_a goodness_n that_o be_v public_a heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o public_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o crown_a king_n and_o citizen_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o public_a good_a for_o all_o sinner_n eternity_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n time_n
they_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o go_v for_o head_n of_o wit_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v deep_a politic_a profound_a state-atheist_n who_o can_v with_o their_o contrivance_n roll_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o two_o kingdom_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o helm_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n run_v in_o the_o devil_n channel_n to_o plot_n brew_v and_o hatch_v wickedness_n lie_v subvert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a crush_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_n and_o starve_v the_o fatherless_a bear_v down_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o humane_a earthly_a civil_a structure_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v they_o go_v for_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o jerem._n 8.8_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o vers._n 9_o loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o can_v these_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a state-wit_n and_o not_o rather_o state-sot_n who_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o count_v state-wisdome_n in_o scotland_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n with_o amaleck_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o saul_n give_v the_o amalekit_n and_o their_o king_n peace_n god_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n 3_o use_v 3_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o subtle_a so_o active_a a_o spirit_n then_o the_o familist_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o yea_o not_o the_o creature_n any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o say_v the_o bright-starre_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 68_o 69._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o hide_v but_o the_o beam_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o creature_n they_o sudden_o return_v to_o their_o nothing_o but_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o beat_v though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o fire_n yet_o look_v upon_o essential_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o sun_n and_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a dependent_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o those_o right_o so_o the_o creature_n though_o all_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v god_n yet_o consider_v in_o the_o own_o proper_a nature_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v consequent_o somewhat_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n write_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_v by_o giles_n randall_n print_v at_o london_n 1646_o by_o toleration_n say_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v challenge_v any_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o live_v know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o the_o creature_n avert_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v satan_n aversion_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o this_o author_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v subtle_a and_o vain_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o tempter_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n not_o a_o roar_a lion_n not_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o term_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n shall_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o independent_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v but_o only_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o action_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o creature_n be_v not_o true_a being_n by_o participation_n of_o and_o dependence_n from_o the_o first_o ocean_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o that_o goodness_n and_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o from_o their_o derive_v be_v they_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o christ-man_n in_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o sinful_a arogancy_n to_o say_v they_o can_v subsist_v or_o do_v keep_v their_o be_v without_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o only_a first_o essential_a be_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependent_a ray_n and_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n though_o by_o create_v and_o dependent_a goodness_n they_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n not_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o arogancie_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o curse_a selfe-deniall_n of_o familist_n to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a righteousness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o that_o do_v all_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o act_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 5._o that_o vain_a annihilation_n and_o nthe_v of_o ourselves_o in_o be_v and_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v god_n because_o god_n work_v immediate_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o say_v they_o and_o we_o but_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o when_o we_o thus_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o suffer_v gâ—d_v to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o perfect_a as_o god_n conform_a to_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v imaginary_a but_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o shall_v welcome_v as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o cast_v all_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o flame_n of_o christ_n torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bright_a star_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 205._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n now_o print_v and_o preach_v at_o london_n without_o controlment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sad_a and_o heavy_a can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o land_n i_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o name_v such_o non-sense_n and_o foolery_n 4._o use_v 4._o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o sin_n against_o light_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_n be_v light_n 1._o to_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n back_o fall_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n fall_v first_o from_o heaven_n by_o stare_a god_n on_o the_o face_n and_o out-dating_a light_n god_n conscience_n and_o actual_a conviction_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n by_o himself_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o you_o where_o thousand_o in_o former_a time_n have_v slide_v and_o fall_v and_o bruise_v all_o their_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_n will_v we_o willing_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o dream_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o same_o danger_n legion_n and_o million_o of_o devil_n fall_v and_o bruise_v their_o soul_n to_o dust_n on_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v we_o too_o dare_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o sin_n daily_o against_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o our_o own_o
impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o a_o new_a transaction_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o new_a transaction_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o dead_a and_o quick_a all_o mankind_n may_v free_o reject_v all_o covenant_n christ_n make_v or_o can_v make_v and_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o perish_v for_o 1._o christ_n princedom_n and_o dominion_n all_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o death_n be_v not_o a_o free-will-power_n or_o possibility_n by_o which_o he_o may_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n kill_v or_o save_v though_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o die_v rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v christ_n though_o we_o change_v condition_n yet_o not_o master_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n v_o 7.8_o as_o christ_n live_v again_o after_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o church_n that_o he_o die_v of_o love_n for_o 2._o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v by_o death_n make_v a_o lord_n and_o acquire_v a_o princedom_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n that_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n prince_n over_o his_o people_n not_o with_o power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v his_o redeem_a slocke_n and_o so_o as_o all_o the_o flock_n may_v eternal_o perish_v ezech._n 34.22_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o slocke_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n vers._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n vers._n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o vers._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n now_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v a_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o flock_n ezechiel_n say_v to_o feed_v they_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n work_v in_o they_o actual_o and_o efficacious_o that_o which_o be_v wel-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n a_o mediatory_a power_n to_o crush_v as_o a_o potter_n clay_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n all_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o crush_v any_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o his_o gospel-government_n but_o not_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o evangelical_o guilty_a in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o he_o have_v and_o have_v power_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o merit_n or_o acquire_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v against_o his_o mediatorie_a crown_n especial_o when_o as_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v mediator_n yea_o act._n 5.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o foresee_v condition_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n inclinable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o ephes._n 1.20.21_o 22_o 23._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n confer_v a_o headship_n upon_o he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o member_n or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o arminian_n must_v say_v but_o his_o headship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n fit_o join_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n be_v nothing_o but_o royal_a power_n now_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o arminian_n but_o he_o be_v make_v king_n psal._n 72.11_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a needy_a and_o helpless_a and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o esteem_v their_o death_n precious_a and_o he_o reign_v and_o prosper_v as_o a_o king_n that_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n may_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23.7.8_o and_o god_n raise_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o and_o so_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n ver._n 69.7_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v all_o if_o all_o rebel_n and_o not_o to_o save_v one_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o any_o subject_n suppose_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v cast_v in_o hell_n yea_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n a_o royal_a branch_n of_o king_n david_n house_n not_o that_o these_o war_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v between_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isai_n 11.1_o 2._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n sure_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n esai_n 40.11_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o sun_n shall_v smite_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n do_v he_o guide_v they_o esai_n 49.10_o salvation_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n by_o office_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o a_o lord_n crusher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n by_o this_o conceit_n 5._o and_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o end_n by_o die_v but_o a_o placability_n a_o possible_a salvation_n a_o soften_a only_o of_o god_n mind_n whereby_o justice_n shall_v only_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a if_o he_o please_v to_o confer_v salvation_n by_o this_o or_o that_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n or_o a_o mix_a way_n or_o by_o exact_v faith_n in_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o possible_a salvation_n this_o virtual_a or_o half_a reconciliation_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
for_o impute_a sin_n behove_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n 2._o only_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o sin_n but_o some_o ounce_n or_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o death_n and_o its_o appoint_a for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v die_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o life_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o man_n be_v but_o man_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o hot_a dust_n a_o clay-vessell_n tun_v up_o with_o the_o breathe_n of_o warm_a wind_n that_o smoke_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o nostril_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o fliet_v away_o time_n and_o sin_n add_v wing_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v a_o law_n of_o death_n on_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v into_o this_o clay_n city_n he_o have_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o death_n he_o die_v for_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v â—arre_v rather_o have_v die_v pâ—opter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o your_o redeemer_n lay_v his_o skin_n to_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o kiss_v death_n believer_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o death_n as_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o love_v the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o the_o coffin_n the_o better_a that_o they_o be_v the_o sleep-bed_n and_o night-clothes_n that_o your_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o 3._o and_o christ_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o this_o life_n it_o look_v ever_o with_o a_o frown_a face_n on_o christ_n 1._o the_o first_o morning_n salutation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v it_o boast_v and_o threaten_a christ_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o throat_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o egypt_n 2._o he_o have_v good_a hap_n all_o his_o life_n to_o suffering_n he_o have_v ever_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o fair_a face_n and_o the_o smoke_n blow_v on_o his_o eye_n life_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a day_n have_v be_v a_o feast_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o life_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o glow_a cross_n part_v both_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o lend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o smile_n or_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o glad_a hour_n 3._o christ_n think_v himself_o well_o away_o and_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o he_o foretelleth_a when_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o his_o death_n luk._n 23._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o before_o the_o destruction_n that_o come_v on_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wineyard_n servant_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v the_o righteous_a heir_n 4._o you_o may_v remember_v christ_n message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v â—uers_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v christ._n heb._n 2.12_o it_o become_v he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n make_v christ_n perfect_a for_o the_o loâ—d_n put_v the_o fair_a crown_n of_o redemption_n on_o christ_n head_n with_o a_o very_a black_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o black_a boat-man_n that_o carry_v our_o prince_n jesus_n over_o the_o water_n to_o paradise_n but_o sweet_a jesus_n will_v have_v it_o his_o perfection_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n womb_n for_o we_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o death_n perfect_v the_o head_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o be_v offer_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n dead_a corpse_n have_v a_o infinite_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o just_a god_n never_o sacrifice_n never_o burn_v offer_v like_o this_o which_o perfect_v all_o 2._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v he_o not_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n land_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n and_o triumph_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o pay_v life_n for_o life_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o death_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n heb._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o heartblood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o life_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n now_o these_o same_o befall_v the_o die_a saint_n 1._o while_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o they_o be_v from_o home_n and_o not_o at_o their_o father_n fireside_n and_o this_o world_n their_o stepmother_n look_v ever_o asquint_o on_o they_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o cross_n get_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n concern_v a_o saint_n wâ—it_v on_o he_o as_o his_o keeper_n while_o he_o die_v leave_v he_o not_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o all_o the_o second_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v a_o income_n by_o year_n that_o follow_v the_o stock_n saint_n every_o child_n may_v in_o his_o suffering_n say_v my_o father_n the_o prince_n of_o age_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n my_o brother_n jesus_n and_o all_o our_o cow_n be_v sufferer_n the_o sad_a cross_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n to_o we_o psal._n 34.19_o matth._n 19.24_o this_o be_v not_o our_o home_n 2.12_o i_o will_v i_o be_v ashore_o and_o at_o home_n in_o my_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v the_o righteous_a away_o from_o the_o ill_a to_o come_v esai_n 57_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o vengeance_n come_v to_o the_o full_a on_o the_o lewes_z cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n follower_n that_o die_v outrun_v many_o cross_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o life_n chase_v by_o his_o enemy_n get_v into_o a_o strong_a house_n and_o with_o speed_n of_o foot_n win_v his_o life_n sad_a day_n pursue_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o escape_v to_o their_o castle_n before_o the_o affliction_n can_v reach_v or_o overtake_v there_o be_v some_o cruces_fw-la posthume_n late-born_a cross_n calamity_n and_o ill_a day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o never_o see_v they_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o affliction_n can_v besiege_v sure_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beyond_o doomsday_n death_n and_o tear_n he_o defy_v the_o malignant_n of_o this_o world_n then_o and_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v himself_o maim_v and_o he_o want_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_v indeed_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a have_v not_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o escape_n through_o death_n and_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n to_o his_o father_n old_a crown_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v a_o perfect_a of_o christ_n 1._o so_o die_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o morning_n birthday_n of_o eternity_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prisoner_n door_n the_o coronation-day_n the_o marriage-night_n 2._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o lame_a man_n he_o want_v incomparable_o his_o best_a half_a so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christ_n in_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o travel_a and_o wayfairing_n man_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n be_v but_o sick_a man_n for_o sickness_n be_v but_o a_o lameness_n of_o life_n a_o want_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n as_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o good_a health_n be_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a perfect_a life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3.4_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v crazy_a weak_a groan_a man_n not_o healthy_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o a_o saint_n die_v he_o but_o take_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o glory_n though_o death_n make_v it_o seem_v straight_o and_o pinch_a and_o enter_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o from_o a_o land_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n from_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o how_o he_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o curse_v in_o both_o language_n be_v to_o pray_v evil_a to_o devote_v to_o destruction_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o the_o curse_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o be_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o a_o curse_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o he_o a_o part_n as_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 3._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o nthe_n or_o despise_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n now_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o know_v deut._n 21.23_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paul_n in_o gal._n 3.10.13_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a curse_n i_o grant_v deut._n 21._o but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o real_a and_o moral_a cuâ—se_n for_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n deut._n 27._o as_o to_o sâ—t_a light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o remove_v the_o neighbour_n landmark_a and_o by_o fraud_n or_o rapine_n to_o take_v his_o land_n from_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n a_o high_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v hang_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o temporal_a curse_n but_o except_o the_o man_n die_v in_o sin_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o as_o typical_a and_o relative_a to_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o cuâ—se_n be_v put_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v in_o equivalency_n a_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o that_o wrath_n which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ._n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v due_a to_o these_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v upon_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o moral_a curse_n because_o first_o due_a to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o be_v second_o due_a to_o thousand_o that_o die_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n 2._o christ_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n first_o purpose_v if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n devote_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o lamb_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o devote_v vow_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o for_o that_o work_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v diet_v for_o the_o race_n to_o run_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n no_o man_n so_o furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o be_v accurse_v come_v under_o the_o three_o notion_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v dishonour_v so_o be_v christ_n under_o a_o curse_n psal._n 22.7_o no_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o the_o last_o of_o man_n the_o contempt_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n act._n 4.11_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o you_o builder_n say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothinged_a stone_n not_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o a_o errand_n murderer_n barrabas_n and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v become_v most_o base_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v hang_v â—_z have_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n casten_z their_o consent_n together_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n so_o peter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o of_o man_n choose_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o act._n 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v hang_v on_o a_o â—â—ee_n be_v more_o than_o slay_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v all_o you_o can_v do_v but_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o base_a death_n that_o be_v curse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o woâ—st_n and_o that_o a_o king_n lineal_o descend_v of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o only_o by_o birth_n and_o law_n have_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o base_a a_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v i_o may_v add_v yet_o a_o four_o consideration_n gen._n 3.17_o alâ—_n the_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o take_v the_o creature_n off_o the_o cuâ—se_n and_o col._n 1.20_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o curse_n be_v hard_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n its_o a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a hateful_a and_o a_o execrable_a thing_n to_o god_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o as_o god_n must_v in_o â—ustice_n abhor_v and_o hate_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n must_v let_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o so_o must_v god_n hate_v and_o abhor_v his_o person_n therefore_o god_n displeasure_n not_o only_o pursue_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n that_o extrinsecal_o he_o be_v curse_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n behove_v to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n that_o he_o intrinsical_o shall_v be_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o who_o person_n he_o stand_v gâ—d_n ans._n christ_n the_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v all_o and_o every_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coin_n as_o death_n or_o in_o the_o equivalency_n and_o in_o as_o good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n that_o may_v be_v well_o change_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o death_n natural_a or_o by_o violence_n be_v change_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o all_o mankind_n must_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v this_o be_v all_o as_o penal_a and_o sad_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v in_o our_o person_n as_o curse_v of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o not_o to_o add_v also_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o not_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o gal._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o extrinsecal_o a_o curse_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v what_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v under_o sure_a as_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o change_v person_n and_o name_n with_o we_o legal_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n make_v the_o son_n there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o imputation_n here_o christ_n be_v you_o legal_o
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
clay_n in_o our_o water_n but_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o way-mark_n in_o our_o journey_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n that_o buy_v heaven_n we_o have_v a_o grand_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v it_o we_o think_v we_o miss_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a misjudging_a and_o argue_v a_o believe_a in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o often_o soule-trouble_a arise_v from_o defect_n omission_n and_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o if_o simple_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o love_v arise_v that_o be_v good_a soule-trouble_a but_o such_o soule-trouble_a as_o shake_v the_o bottom_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n off_o christ_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o dreadful_a colour_n and_o not_o despair_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o see_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v on_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n love_n antinomian_o think_v any_o anxiety_n for_o sin_n which_o expel_v actual_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n our_o turn_n off_o christ_n sin_n and_o our_o cast_n of_o the_o conscience_n again_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o command_n of_o james_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o christ_n saying_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o peter_n who_o say_v there_o may_v be_v need_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o comfort_n we_o may_v easy_o err_v on_o either_o hand_n 2._o the_o logic_n will_v be_v humble_a lord_n i_o be_o not_o haughty_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o comfort_v in_o thou_o paul_n say_v well_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v we_o will_v not_o build_v a_o tower_n on_o a_o moale-hill_n 3._o from_o our_o sinful_a walk_n we_o may_v draw_v ground_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o not_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v consistent_a together_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o want_v adhere_v to_o our_o sincere_a performance_n while_o we_o slander_v ourselves_o we_o may_v slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o counter-argue_a christ_n as_o want_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o it_o be_v good_a logic_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n because_o you_o be_v cold_a or_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o gold_n because_o you_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a poverty_n may_v conclude_v a_o sail_v with_o low_a sail_n and_o humility_n but_o not_o unbelief_n your_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o empty_v rich_a jesus_n christ._n 7._o absence_n of_o christ_n misapprehended_n through_o unbelief_n occasion_v soul-trouble_a in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o which_o evidence_v save_v grace_n in_o the_o trouble_a soul_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v but_o here_o be_v a_o gracious_a torment_n to_o the_o lover_n the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o she_o wanterh_n he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v absence_n cant._n 2.5_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o david_n so_o express_v himself_o psalm_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v or_o die_v or_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o desire_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v or_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n david_n desire_n of_o enjoy_v god_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n to_o want_n god_n it_o may_v hold_v forth_o as_o pagnine_n observe_v that_o david_n soul_n either_o extreme_o desire_v the_o lord_n or_o die_v upon_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v anxious_o trouble_v in_o a_o unbelieved_a manner_n be_v the_o sinful_a soule-trouble_a why_o do_v the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o christ_n winter_n more_o than_o of_o his_o summer_n absence_n and_o presence_n his_o come_n and_o his_o depart_n be_v both_o his_o own_o work_n god_n have_v liberty_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v god_n liberty_n to_o make_v fair_a weather_n and_o storm_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a day_n and_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o make_v david_n a_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n shepherd_n and_o common_a soldier_n so_o have_v he_o his_o own_o freedom_n in_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o own_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o his_o own_o face_n and_o hide_v himself_o and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n can_v we_o challenge_v the_o lord_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n free_a love_n then_o may_v we_o compel_v christ_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o visit_v we_o as_o we_o think_v good_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o visit_n and_o it_o be_v good_a the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o dainty_n and_o christ_n wine_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o water_n nor_o can_v we_o here_o force_v kindness_n or_o act_n of_o heavenly_a manifestation_n on_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o why_o he_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o go_n as_o in_o his_o come_n 2._o we_o shall_v take_v on_o we_o to_o steward_n and_o husband_n the_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o and_o shall_v quarrel_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v heir_n and_o minor_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o nonage_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o young_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a world_n for_o we_o christ_n love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1._o neither_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o drink_v at_o our_o own_o will_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o high_a kingdom_n better_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n than_o child_n have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a family_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o lead_n of_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n to_o heaven_n 13._o be_v worthy_a christ_n care_n 3._o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o behind_o the_o mountain_n or_o hide_v himself_o upon_o mere_a hazard_n but_o so_o weighty_a reason_n that_o love_n may_v be_v sharpen_v through_o absence_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a hang_n and_o christ_n bed_n make_v green_a that_o care_n may_v be_v have_v when_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o nor_o awake_v the_o belove_a until_o he_o please_v that_o the_o high_a tide_n and_o rich_a feast_n of_o christ_n love_n after_o sad_a and_o heavy_a desertion_n may_v heighten_v the_o worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v with_o more_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o when_fw-mi lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n after_o long_o seek_v and_o not_o part_n with_o he_o on_o so_o easy_a term_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o weakness_n be_v in_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n under_o desertion_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o christ_n leg_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v on_o socket_n of_o gold_n that_o absence_n and_o presence_n the_o frowning_n and_o smile_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o little_a image_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o break_a man_n may_v read_v their_o debâ—s_n in_o christ_n count-book_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o high_a love_n and_o sick_a for_o absent_a christ_n and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o seek_v he_o and_o learn_v to_o live_v less_o by_o sense_n and_o more_o by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o die_v believe_v and_o be_v charitable_a of_o christ_n absent_a and_o kiss_v his_o veil_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o and_o be_v upon_o our_o watch-towre_n
we_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v yet_o we_o be_v less_o in_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o desire_n fulfil_v and_o in_o submission_n praise_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o praise_v because_o necessity_n and_o strait_n can_v more_o easy_o obtain_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o set_v on_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o grace_n can_v keep_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o heat_n of_o motion_n or_o limit_n and_o border_v our_o natural_a affection_n in_o praise_v when_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n david_n psal._n 22._o psal._n 69._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v dry_a in_o ask_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o praise_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v pain_v in_o praise_v and_o my_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v in_o submissive_a wait_v for_o thou_o and_o praise_v for_o not_o hear_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n 6._o god_n be_v equal_o gracious_a to_o his_o own_o in_o not_o hear_v and_o grant_v as_o in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 7._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o prime_a heir_n christ_n be_v keep_v knock_v at_o his_o father_n door_n 8._o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n though_o the_o dross_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o 9_o as_o praise_n have_v no_o issue_n but_o to_o give_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o so_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o nothing_o return_v in_o our_o bosom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v extol_v christ_n know_v deliverance_n from_o this_o hour_n can_v be_v grant_v yet_o he_o pray_v 10_o faith_n be_v require_v no_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n mind_v we_o in_o not_o hear_v we_o than_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v in_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n no_o condition_n of_o providence_n can_v fall_v wrong_a to_o faith_n which_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n father_n save_v i_o so_o joh._n 17._o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o six_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n hâ—â—_n use_v this_o stile_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 26._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n his_o father_n be_v great_a in_o his_o esteem_n none_o like_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o end_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.30_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n love-prayer_n chap._n 17_o use_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n 3._o propriety_n interest_n and_o covenant-relation_n be_v a_o sweet_a bottom_n and_o a_o strong_a ground_n for_o prayer_n so_o in_o pray_v have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o my_o voice_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2_o king_n 19.19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezra_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o this_o chap._n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o noâ—_n judge_v they_o use_v in_o prayer_n consider_v what_o claim_n and_o interest_n you_o have_v to_o god_n if_o you_o be_v a_o son_n and_o he_o a_o father_n bastard_n can_v pray_v stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n pray_v and_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n may_v petition_n god_n as_o a_o subdue_a people_n do_v their_o conqueror_n or_o as_o raven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o food_n and_o as_o some_o howl_n upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos._n 7.14_o but_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o pray_v aright_o to_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o gracious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o a_o new_a state_n of_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n many_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v many_o tell_v over_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n many_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v in_o pray_v and_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n tree_n grow_v together_o make_v not_o always_o a_o wood_n ah_o our_o prayer_n god_n know_v be_v often_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n many_o cry_v father_n to_o god_n but_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n and_o their_o word_n be_v equivocation_n thousand_o claim_v father-ship_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sonship_n nor_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la no_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v that_o only_o best_a bottom_n of_o pray_v that_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o creature_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o son_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o son_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o refuge_n safe_a and_o sure_a in_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o prayer_n christ_n have_v never_o a_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n prayer_n than_o now_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a bargain_n of_o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o dear_a and_o pretious_a blood_n to_o open_v the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o devil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o hell_n to_o subdue_v devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a and_o he_o must_v use_v prayer_n in_o all_o this_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n have_v be_v thus_o effectuate_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hezechiah_n obtain_v 15._o year_n lease_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n from_o jehovah_n his_o landlord_n and_o how_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonah_n break_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n jeremiah_n have_v many_o against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v open_v my_o cause_n daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n ezra_n when_o the_o people_n be_v under_o wrath_n ester_n and_o her_o maid_n when_o the_o church_n destruction_n be_v warp_a and_o in_o weave_v by_o prayer_n loose_v the_o captive_a band_n and_o break_v death_n jaw_n so_o low_a a_o man_n as_o job_n chap._n 7.20_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n look_v back_o to_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v psal._n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v heaven_n the_o last_o great_a work_n the_o perfect_a of_o mystical_a christ_n the_o judgeing_a of_o the_o world_n the_o put_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o king_n must_v have_v prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n be_v by_o prayer_n his_o sword_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n stand_v and_o prosper_v by_o this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o though_o christ_n knâ—w_v of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n have_v son_n right_a to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v a_o new_a gift_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer-right_a christ_n make_v prayer_n his_o new_a charter_n joh._n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o
have_v with_o thou_o bâ—fore_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o spouse_n though_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o buy_v and_o ransom_n make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o a_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la damus_fw-la psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a his_o kingdom_n pillar_n be_v prayer_n psal._n 72.15_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o continual_o that_o his_o throne_n may_v stand_v and_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o crown_n what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o we_o pray_v for_o mystical_a christ_n and_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v land_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o conquest_n or_o industry_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n or_o heritage_n even_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v broad_a land_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o their_o lip_n and_o on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n have_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n learning_n part_n eloquence_n godliness_n grace_n a_o good_a name_n child_n peace_n ease_n pleasure_n wife_n house_n land_n see_v how_o you_o get_v they_o if_o not_o by_o prayer_n in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v unjust_o purchase_v the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o get_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o grant_v conversion_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o my_o pray_n because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o more_o than_o the_o birth_n can_v pray_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n yet_o it_o be_v get_v by_o christ_n prayer_n some_o after_o sickness_n have_v health_n as_o robber_n have_v the_o traveller_n purse_n they_o have_v they_o by_o spoil_n not_o through_o christ_n or_o any_o prayer-right_a victory_n and_o subdue_v city_n be_v better_o take_v and_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n then_o by_o bribe_n or_o money_n use_v they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o libertine_n 34._o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v the_o end_n as_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n yea_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o pray_v that_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n may_v sanctify_v the_o thessalonian_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v free_a of_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o pray_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o root_v out_o of_o we_o and_o inherent_a sanctification_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v stair_n up_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o last_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a build_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christ_n and_o as_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v away_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n zach._n 13._o yet_o be_v the_o disciple_n to_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v so_o guard_v against_o that_o temptation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v and_o forsake_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o christ_n deprecate_v have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o tyme_v and_o define_v as_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n put_v on_o it_o this_o hour_n 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o houre-suffering_n hour_n we_o behove_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o object_n ergo_fw-la christ_n suffer_v not_o that_o same_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o answ._n 1._o he_o suffer_v not_o all_o suffer_v according_a to_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v sinful_a despair_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o cup._n 2._o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o he_o exhaust_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o due_a equivalency_n worth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o suffering_n christ_n pay_v as_o we_o say_v as_o good_a a_o debtor_n owe_v ten_o thousand_o million_o to_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o silver_n at_o so_o many_o several_a term_n the_o surety_n of_o this_o break_a debtor_n pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n at_o one_o term_n and_o in_o gold_n the_o excellent_a mettle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o debt_n and_o the_o same_o bond_n acquit_v as_o if_o the_o sum_n have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o chief_a debtor_n christ_n by_o paction_n pay_v all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la at_o one_o term_n and_o in_o excellent_a mettle_n and_o coin_n be_v the_o dear_a blood_n of_o god_n a_o traitor_n be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v hang_v or_o head_v for_o such_o a_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n the_o prince_n son_n will_v die_v the_o same_o death_n for_o he_o only_o by_o paction_n he_o have_v because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o principal_a man_n have_v not_o what_o if_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o be_v behead_v with_o a_o silver-axe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o satisfactory_a death_n for_o law_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o the_o other_o have_v die_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o some_o glister_a ruby_n and_o diamond_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n death_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o christ_n time-suffering_n be_v more_o than_o our_o eternal_a suffering_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v true_a a_o poor_a man_n life_n be_v as_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o physical_o suffering_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n in_o curia_fw-la naturae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o like_a take_n to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o curia_fw-la forensi_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v legal_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o david_n a_o king_n be_v more_o for_o his_o royal_a place_n to_o save_v and_o judge_v many_o thousand_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o prince_n shame_v and_o disgrace_v shâ—ll_v lose_v more_o honour_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a thereof_o poor_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o free_a and_o just_a prince_n be_v by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o base_a slave_n sinner_n have_v little_a to_o lose_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n 3._o the_o more_o noble_a privilege_n that_o life_n have_v as_o the_o more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v more_o for_o glorious_a angel_n to_o lose_v their_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o for_o damn_a devil_n to_o lose_v their_o be_v who_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o such_o a_o life_n glory_n and_o such_o a_o glory_n then_o for_o slave_n of_o hell_n live_v in_o wickedness_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o everlasting_a shame_n it_o be_v more_o that_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o than_o that_o one_o winter-fountaine_n be_v dry_v up_o christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o be_v suspend_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v lose_v for_o ever_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o influence_n meritorious_a from_o christ_n person_n on_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o real_a but_o infinite_a in_o a_o moral_a estimation_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v it_o disputable_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o free_a decree_n and_o pleasure_n
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
when_o england_n have_v often_o before_o and_o have_v now_o opportunity_n they_o will_v not_o lift_v christ_n up_o on_o his_o throne_n nor_o put_v his_o crown_n royal_a on_o his_o head_n but_o do_v put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n scotland_n have_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n we_o take_v not_o a_o deliberate_a list_n of_o every_o limb_n thigh_n leg_n and_o member_n of_o this_o national_a wrath_n and_o we_o neither_o see_v wherefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v nor_o how_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n will_n here_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a intention_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o activeness_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o die_v for_o man_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 1._o in_o his_o free_a offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o father_n psalm_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v we_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o office_n house_n and_o instrumental_a subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o servant_n with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n redemption_n 1._o physical_o he_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v require_v strong_a limb_n and_o arm_n to_o endure_v drudgery_n in_o this_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o this_o sad_a service_n his_o master_n furnish_v he_o for_o this_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o suffer_v 2._o there_o be_v moral_a hability_n in_o he_o promptitude_n of_o of_o will_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o justice_n cry_v servant_n o_o son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n i_o have_v a_o business_n for_o thou_o of_o great_a concernment_n at_o the_o first_o word_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n do_v christ_n take_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o compeare_v before_o his_o god_n his_o master_n and_o lord_n loe_o i_o come_v here_o be_o i_o so_o servant_n of_o old_a answer_v their_o master_n what_o service_n will_v thou_o command_v so_o hard_o which_o i_o will_v not_o undergo_v master_n here_o be_v a_o body_n for_o thy_o work_n here_o be_v cheek_n for_o the_o nipper_n a_o face_n for_o those_o that_o will_v pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n a_o back_n for_o smite_v a_o body_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n christ_n as_o a_o servant_n uncover_v stand_v on_o foot_n will_v say_v lord_n send_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o work_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o wrath_n till_o i_o sweat_v blood_n bid_v i_o go_v to_o shame_n to_o scourge_v and_o spit_v be_v it_o thy_o will_n i_o go_v up_o on_o the_o curse_a cross_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o i_o go_v low_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a half_a of_o hell_n the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a journey_n lo_o here_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o obey_v all_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_a willingness_n but_o delight_n psal._n 40.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n every_o servant_n can_v say_v this_o to_o his_o master_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n he_o die_v with_o good_a will_n and_o leave_v in_o legacy_n his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o his_o blessing_n his_o heart_n his_o love_n his_o peace_n his_o life_n to_o his_o bride_n in_o testament_n confirm_v by_o law_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a brethren_n and_o friend_n heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v in_o testament_n with_o you_o but_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a friend_n get_v not_o all_o that_o his_o die_a father_n and_o friend_n leave_v in_o testament_n but_o christ_n give_v possession_n himself_o ere_o he_o die_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o point_n his_o latter_a will_n be_v willingness_n to_o die_v 3._o no_o external_a force_n can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o die_v but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o will-action_n in_o christ_n and_o â—o_o not_o obedience_n he_o add_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n compel_a obedience_n be_v no_o obedience_n exact_a willingness_n be_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o christ_n obedience_n act_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v extort_a can_v you_o tear_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o god_n in_o a_o extreme_a drought_n or_o bread_n from_o he_o in_o your_o hunger_n against_o his_o will_n far_o less_o since_o christ_n die_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n can_v any_o compel_v he_o to_o die_v for_o man_n love_v arrest_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o make_v he_o run_v apace_o to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o bless_a be_v his_o good_a will_n who_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o free_a love_n 4._o though_o die_v be_v a_o passion_n yet_o christ_n die_v be_v both_o a_o passion_n passion_n and_o a_o action_n will_v add_v as_o much_o perfume_n and_o strength_n of_o obedience_n as_o nature_n and_o pain_n shard-ship_n shame_n and_o abasement_n can_v do_v his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o pluck_v from_o he_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o agent_n he_o offer_v his_o blood_n and_o soul_n yea_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o love_n be_v the_o cord_n the_o chain_n that_o do_v bind_v christ_n to_o the_o altar_n 5._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o intention_n come_v to_o this_o hour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o scripture_n labour_n not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o will_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o love_n be_v on_o his_o bride_n the_o intention_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_v that_o love_n can_v put_v forth_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o his_o spouse_n he_o make_v our_o salvation_n his_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n the_o lord_n lay_v many_o oar_n in_o the_o water_n his_o rise_n early_o his_o night_n watch_v his_o toil_a his_o sweat_a his_o sore_n and_o hard_a soule-travell_n as_o be_v heavy_a with_o child_n of_o this_o end_n o_o may_v i_o have_v a_o redeem_a people_n be_v all_o his_o care_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v ease_v when_o die_v bleed_a crying_z he_o go_v through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o sleep_v in_o death_n black_a and_o cold_a prison_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sad_a journey_n and_o find_v his_o ramsomed_a one_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n fair_a and_o foul_a way_n sad_a and_o weary_a and_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v since_o i_o have_v gain_v you_o let_v we_o up_o together_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o spice_n to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o frankincense_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19.10_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o wife_n a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o travel_v ever_o till_o he_o find_v his_o desire_n a_o redeem_v and_o save_v people_n and_o then_o he_o rest_v even_o as_o he_o journy_v through_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n darken_v and_o by_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o the_o temple_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n open_v when_o man_n weak_o or_o wicked_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o preach_v his_o glory_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 5._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.20_o act._n 5.31_o act._n 3.13_o 6._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n math._n 25.31_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v ride_v through_o the_o cloud_n on_o his_o chariot_n of_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o with_o one_o pull_n or_o shake_v of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n shall_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o fig_n fall_v from_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v out_o all_o these_o candle_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o when_o the_o high_a house_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o glory_n zach._n 6.13_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v upon_o he_o esai_n 22.24_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o head_n must_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o ponderous_a with_o ruby_n saphire_n diamond_n that_o it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n king_n or_o parliament_n to_o bear_v it_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o head_n or_o shoulder_n for_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o diadem_n parliament_n have_v not_o neck_n worthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n golden_a bracelet_n nor_o a_o back_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o robe_n royal_a if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o shall_v crush_v they_o as_o clay-vessel_n this_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v crush_v the_o clay-legg_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v 2._o god_n proper_o glorify_v himself_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o chamberlain_n and_o factor_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o intercept_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n glory_n object_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psalm_n 84._o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o heaven_n answ._n that_o glory_n be_v but_o matured_a and_o ripen_a grace_n god_n glory_n be_v the_o eminent_a celebrious_a and_o high_a esteem_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n differ_v glory_n impart_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o beam_n a_o lustre_n shadow_n or_o way_n of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o high_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o firmament_n we_o may_v desire_v the_o chip_n and_o shadow_n and_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o beware_v that_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o have_v and_o man_n always_o seek_v after_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a way_n 3_o 3._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o divine_a providence_n out_o of_o christ_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o miracle_n world_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o blind-naturall-man_n 3._o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n extract_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o omnipotency_n shall_v triumph_v in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o straw_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n commend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o art_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o make_v gold_n out_o of_o clay_n and_o iron_n diamond_n and_o ruby_n out_o of_o the_o base_a stone_n will_v extol_v the_o art_n of_o man_n a_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o flower_n rose_n forest_n wood_n out_o of_o cold_a earth_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o base_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a if_o the_o work_n be_v curious_a and_o excellent_a god_n here_o 1._o out_o of_o death_n shame_n sinful_a oppress_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n raise_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o when_o we_o spill_v business_n and_o mar_v all_o through_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o israel_n must_v bring_v a_o spill_v business_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v right_v they_o judg._n 3.10_o 11._o god_n can_v find_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v we_o see_v now_o nation_n confound_v enemy_n rise_v against_o we_o but_o blood_n war_n confusion_n oppression_n and_o crush_a down_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v good_a and_o congruous_a mean_n when_o they_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o be_v hand_v by_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o work_v the_o instrument_n must_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o then_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v god_n they_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o instrument_n god_n regard_v not_o the_o nothing_o and_o the_o few_o that_o he_o work_v withal_o dead_a man_n can_v sight_n when_o god_n put_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n man_n shall_v fall_v under_o wound_a man_n beware_v of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v ever_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o counsel_n of_o god_n part_n with_o child_n or_o can_v omnipotency_n bring_v forth_o untimely_a birth_n or_o prove_v abortive_a you_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o death-house_n of_o adam_n son_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n yet_o god_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a work_v his_o end_n death_n be_v a_o low_a thing_n sin_n be_v far_o more_o base_a but_o when_o god_n act_v at_o the_o end_n of_o either_o they_o have_v a_o scope_n and_o end_n as_o high_a as_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n thing_n and_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o fetch_v in_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o can_v the_o airy_a applause_n of_o man_n be_v golden_a stilt_n for_o cripple_n to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n withal_o or_o can_v the_o people_n poor_a hosanna_n be_v silken_a sail_n to_o our_o ship_n or_o golden_a wing_n that_o by_o these_o you_o man_n sail_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o be_v belshazzer_n who_o but_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n where_o be_v herod_n who_o do_v receive_v one_o word_n of_o a_o god_n which_o the_o people_n do_v steal_v do_v not_o these_o fool_n take_v little_a room_n in_o print_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o little_a in_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o roman_a state_n will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o be_v their_o doom_n must_v not_o a_o kingdom_n cast_v its_o bloom_n fall_n and_o wither_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n vers._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o people_n they_o have_v sundry_a judgement_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o heaven_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o other_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o it_o thunder_v do_v not_o any_o rude_a shepherd_n or_o the_o most_o simple_a idiot_n know_v a_o thunder_n
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
intent_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v swear_v it_o and_o because_o unlawful_a it_o oblige_v we_o not_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v but_o snuff_n the_o sun_n and_o blow_v at_o it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o cause_v it_o shine_v more_o bright_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o either_o charge_v our_o soul_n beyond_o their_o stint_n lust_n think_v to_o compass_v that_o world_n of_o the_o deppe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o our_o shorâ—_n finger_n or_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v eccentrick_a to_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n and_o here_o be_v a_o deep_a not_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o carry_v pharaoh_n and_o blind_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o mysterious_a work_n and_o word_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_a and_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n material_o with_o they_o but_o god_n level_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o unviolable_a justice_n they_o level_v at_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o flatter_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o plea_n with_o both_o from_o the_o womb_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n die_v 1._o christ_n die_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o strong_a intention_n to_o die_v as_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pain_a a_o afflict_a man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n die_v these_o consideration_n have_v place_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n consideration_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o this_o love_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o live_a lover_n now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o â—eppe_n beyond_o death_n it_o chriâ—t_n go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n love_n be_v like_o lawful_a necessity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v live_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n love_n burn_v and_o consume_v he_o till_o he_o die_v love_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o lose_a spouse_n through_o the_o land_n of_o death_n through_o hell_n the_o grave_n the_o câ—â—ses_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o christ_n love_n be_v both_o ancient_a than_o his_o manhood_n and_o survive_v his_o death_n love_n be_v of_o long_a life_n in_o christ_n than_o his_o life_n as_o man_n this_o sun_n of_o love_n buâ—nes_v hard_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o die_v that_o die_v he_o must_v heaven_n angel_n the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n this_o faâ—re_v â—ose_o have_v life_n and_o greenesse_n in_o abundance_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v wither_v this_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n have_v sea_n be_v of_o water_n yet_o dry_v up_o it_o must_v be_v this_o beauty_n of_o high_a glory_n be_v full_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o it_o must_v fade_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o excellent_a paradise_n that_o cast_v ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o out-shadowed_n angel_n man_n and_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v find_v its_o death-moneth_n and_o must_v cast_v its_o fair_a and_o timely_a bloom_n the_o love_n of_o love_n must_v become_v pale_a and_o droop_n that_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o warm_v angel_n and_o man_n must_v become_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.54_o christ_n must_v die_v mar._n 8.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n luk._n 22.27_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v must_v have_v a_o end_n in_o i_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o crosse._n christ_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n death_n be_v that_o one_o inevitable_a pass_n that_o he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o there_o be_v no_o passable_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n but_o one_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a pass_n and_o fort_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o a_o save_v church_n and_o justice_n keep_v this_o pass_n christ_n must_v lay_v out_o himself_o his_o life_n blood_n estate_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o church_n to_o gain_v this_o fort_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o love_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 3._o our_o necessity_n and_o everlasting_a perish_a burden_a he_o 3._o may_v not_o the_o dead_a all_o wonder_n there_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o hardship_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o these_o in_o the_o dust_n can_v say_v o_o life_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o among_o the_o dead_a the_o worm_n and_o clay_n may_v say_v o_o creator_n can_v thou_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o fountain_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o furnish_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o their_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o word_n will_v not_o life_n itself_o grieve_v at_o such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o lodge_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o behove_v to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o foot_n be_v not_o bodily_a strength_n discontent_v that_o sweet_a jesus_n complain_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-shard_a ver_fw-la 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n will_v not_o joy_v and_o beauty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v a_o sad_a saviour_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o fair_a countenance_n that_o be_v like_o lebanon_n all_o mar_v and_o our_o lovely_a redeemer_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n esai_n 52.14_o heb._n 7.5_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o purple_n silk_n fleece_n wool_n fine_a linnin_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cover_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o their_o creator_n when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v loâ—s_n on_o my_o vesture_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deserve_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o â—owly_a condition_n of_o base_a clay_n sun_n but_o that_o this_o tent_n of_o clay_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a earth_n that_o can_v be_v will_v seem_v reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v above_o pain_n weakness_n or_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o but_o esai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o this_o be_v incomparable_a condiscension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o own_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o sick_a weak_a pain_a sad_a sigh_v and_o die_a clay_n esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o ever_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a of_o create_a being_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o a_o poor_a gnat_n or_o a_o base_a worm_n they_o keep_v possession_n of_o life_n with_o all_o their_o desire_n life_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n man_n even_o with_o tooth_n and_o skin_n ere_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n job_n 2.4_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n be_v they_o struggle_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v it_o a_o young_a man_n will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o old_a man_n who_o
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o rightenesse_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o as_o be_v oblige_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v legal_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law-yoke_n so_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a be_v unlawful_a to_o antinomian_o mr_n town_n pag._n 6._o yet_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o be_v not_o mistaken_a for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o its_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o and_o true_o conform_v we_o thereunto_o answ._n 1._o i_o wish_v mr_n town_n do_v mistake_v for_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z as_o a_o rule_n teach_v direct_a and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n he_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o then_o he_o must_v speak_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o say_v town_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o law_n a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o must_v be_v under_o it_o but_o antinomian_o say_v that_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n freeman_n say_v twine_z under_o his_o old_a keeper_n the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n if_o the_o law_n be_v no_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v mr_n town_n say_v so_o 2._o that_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v conform_v we_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v under_o but_o mr_n town_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v violate_v and_o contravene_v by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unviolable_a rule_n then_o if_o believer_n can_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n but_o they_o must_v sin_v by_o violate_v the_o rule_n then_o as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o murder_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o must_v they_o be_v under_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n contrary_a to_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v all_o that_o mr_n town_n can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n not_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o grace_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o gospel_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o equal_a extension_n with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o million_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o remain_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o tighreousnesse_n though_o it_o can_v effectual_o make_v its_o disciple_n holy_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v make_v no_o disciple_n conform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n for_o many_o elect_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v while_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n come_v and_o many_o be_v more_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n town_n pag._n 6.7_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v through_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n lively_a hope_n pure_a love_n towards_o god_n invocation_n of_o his_o name_n without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o goodwill_n audience_n and_o acceptance_n which_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o bring_v to_o outward_a subjection_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n as_o between_o he_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o down_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.2_o as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o legal_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o pacify_v with_o work_n and_o the_o man_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o close_a pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o antinomian_a faith_n may_v here_o be_v smell_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n then_o whoever_o once_o doubt_v or_o waver_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n to_o break_a reed_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o â—aw_v but_o marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n and_o yet_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n why_o fear_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v there_o not_o doubt_v here_o and_o a_o break_a faith_n which_o christ_n soft_o bind_v up_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o also_o good_a work_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o town_n will_v have_v good_a work_n in_o any_o notion_n of_o a_o evangelic_n command_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n when_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o that_o world_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a holy_a walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a mixture_n which_o we_o detest_v 3._o the_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o be_v between_o any_o unconverted_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v he_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o civil_a devil_n or_o be_v he_o any_o other_o man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o a_o believer_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a not_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o but_o to_o all_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n dominion_n and_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o live_a husband_n over_o the_o wife_n vers_n 2.3_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v to_o jesus_n to_o another_o lover_n and_o husband_n 7._o the_o law_n as_o a_o hard_a husband_n lead_v he_o and_o cry_n obey_v perfect_o or_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 3_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o member_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n rage_v as_o a_o young_a vigorous_a mother_n bring_v forth_o child_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o marry_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 4_o he_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v carnal_o hypocritical_o like_o a_o outside_n of_o a_o rot_a pharisee_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o mr._n town_n extol_v he_o as_o one_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o downe-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
and_o know_v what_o of_o the_o night_n and_o observe_v a_o soule-communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v 4._o no_o thing_n do_v more_o allow_v cry_v the_o softness_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o impatiency_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n judgman_n when_o we_o be_v positive_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o yet_o because_o of_o a_o cloud_n over_o our_o sun_n and_o one_o scruple_n of_o gall_n in_o our_o joy_n to_o lodge_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o another_o god_n and_o that_o his_o love_n do_v plot_n and_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n argue_v a_o weak_a and_o soon_o shake_v faith_n it_o speak_v lightness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o root_n with_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o you_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o like_o he_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o go_v and_o come_v well_o root_v friendship_n can_v scarce_o suffer_v you_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o companion_n but_o when_o you_o thus_o mis-judge_n christ_n we_o may_v gather_v if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o will_v drink_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o gracious_a than_o we_o be_v constant_a lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o seem_a wrath_n and_o christ_n intercept_n of_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o flaming_n of_o hell_n fury_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v prodigious-like_a comet_n glimmer_v over_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o that_o its_o much_o to_o keep_v orthodox_n sound_n and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o child_n myle_v about_o in_o a_o round_a to_o say_v the_o earth_n run_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o to_o think_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o rock_n sail_v from_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v you_o when_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o the_o shore_n stand_v still_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o a_o weak-headed_n and_o green_a sailer_n so_o because_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sad_a absence_n to_o believe_v christ_n love_n run_v a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o christ_n argue_v a_o green_a raw_a wit_n and_o instability_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sâ—a-sands_n can_v no_o more_o easy_o drink-up_a a_o gallon_n of_o water_n than_o that_o temptation_n will_v swallow-up_a the_o poor_a man_n faith_n thus_o faint_v if_o the_o invisible_a strength_n of_o the_o advocate_n who_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o now_o christ_n have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n before_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o see_v more_o in_o this_o cross_n then_o in_o all_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o this_o cross_n reason_n christ_n have_v never_o any_o now_o or_o juncture_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o comparable_a to_o this_o now._n observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v look_v for_o grow_v and_o swell_a cross_n mat._n 26.37_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n isai._n 53._o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o every_o piece_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sorrow_n and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o grief_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o all_o mark_v out_o to_o all_o by_o his_o grief_n but_o now_o he_o wade_v deep_a in_o trouble_n let_v all_o christ_n follower_n look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o sad_a now._n psal._n 3_o â—_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal._n 25.17_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v hebr._n become_v most_o broad_a psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o cross_n call_v to_o another_o god_n rain_v they_o down_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v another_o so_o job_n affliction_n come_v on_o he_o in_o a_o grow_a way_n david_n psal._n 69.2_o i_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o wade_v on_o deep_a and_o deep_o till_o i_o lose_v ground_n and_o bottom_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o christ_n weigh_v out_o in_o ounce_n and_o dram_n so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o and_o because_o that_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n yet_o a_o ounce_n more_o 3._o christ_n can_v appoint_v clothes_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v cold_a and_o a_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o back_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o david_n faith_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o well_o that_o another_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o wicked_a son_n absalon_n to_o god_n justice_n o_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o to_o abraham_n a_o cup_n of_o deep_a gall_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o one_o son_n a_o believe_a son_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o what_o if_o twelve_o year_n bloody_a issue_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o to_o work_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n yet_o another_o must_v be_v eighteen_o year_n and_o a_o sick-man_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n our_o physician_n know_v we_o well_o let_v we_o study_v for_o a_o grow_a faith_n to_o grow_a cross_n cross_n and_o if_o a_o cross_a as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o all_o britain_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o public_a as_o three_o kingdom_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o nor_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o after_o pestilence_n &_o the_o sword_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n stay_v in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o widow_n nor_o kill_v husband_n nor_o beggar_n nor_o plunder_v house_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o providence_n right_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n we_o have_v yet_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n to_o swim_v through_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o shore_n a_o private_a cross_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n to_o our_o sore_n and_o therefore_o a_o public_a one_o as_o broad_a as_o all_o scotland_n as_o all_o your_o mother-countrey_n and_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o broad_a and_o we_o must_v yet_o lose_v more_o blood_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a be_v his_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_v in_o it_o there_o be_v fear_n exceed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o as_o a_o anxious_a man_n through_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n as_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n to_o say_v i_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o sinless_a anxiety_n learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n christ._n in_o regard_n it_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o not_o oblige_v in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o remember_v every_o duty_n and_o affirmative_a precept_n oblige_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o juncture_n of_o time_n 2._o nor_o be_v faith_n actual_o always_o without_o exception_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n and_o extreme_a fear_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v physical_o inconsistent_a 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n sensitive_a affection_n in_o their_o physical_a and_o natural_a operation_n law_n so_o restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o
intention_n when_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n show_v the_o object_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o vehemency_n reason_n and_o light_n can_v never_o show_v to_o any_o suffer_a man_n at_o one_o time_n such_o a_o great_a death_n of_o evil_a of_o loss_n and_o positive_a evil_n of_o sense_n as_o it_o do_v show_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o immediate_a full_a perfect_a personal_a intuitive_a fruition_n great_a and_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o light_n total_o extinguish_v or_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n you_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o sad_a suspension_n of_o the_o actual_a shine_a of_o the_o immediate_o enjoy_v majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o positive_a curse_n and_o wrath_n be_v inflict_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o anxiety_n can_v not_o exceed_v 4._o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o natural_a affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n confidence_n fear_n love_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o show_v how_o this_o anxiety_n and_o faith_n can_v consist_v infirmity_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n nor_o can_v the_o vision_n of_o personal_a union_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o clothes_n of_o gold_n can_v allay_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n grace_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o union_n personal_a the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v plunge_v in_o extreme_a horror_n and_o anxiety_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n some_o act_n of_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a darkness_n in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n sinless_a that_o he_o actual_o think_v of_o the_o blackness_n and_o dreadful_a visage_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v now_o like_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v mere_o penal_a and_o out_o of_o dispensation_n for_o christ_n soule-paine_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o shadow_n or_o a_o sconce_n between_o the_o soule-troubled_n believer_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n anxiety_n and_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v a_o bank_n and_o a_o great_a high_a coast_n between_o a_o distress_a conscience_n who_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v relief_n and_o help_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o forlorn_a condition_n 2._o christ_n anxiety_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o any_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o moral_a holiness_n as_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o light_n be_v not_o night_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n remove_v no_o light_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o be_v light_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n it_o remove_v only_o light_a from_o we_o who_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o interpose_a cover_n which_o cause_v the_o eclipse_n this_o anxiety_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o actual_a happiness_n and_o natural_a fruition_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n not_o to_o any_o light_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n require_v in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o suppose_v upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o have_v not_o any_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o desert_v as_o jacob_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n think_v he_o be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o believer_n will_v sorrow_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o great_a mistake_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n darkness_n in_o this_o be_v negative_a and_o natural_o negative_a he_o look_v whole_o on_o real_a sadness_n death_n wrath_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o privative_a or_o moral_o and_o culpable_o privative_a for_o christ_n hâ—d_v never_o a_o wrong_n think_v of_o god_n he_o do_v never_o belâ—eve_v god_n to_o be_v change_v nor_o do_v he_o upon_o a_o misjudging_a of_o god_n conceive_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v up_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o that_o complaint_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n real_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o for_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v forsake_v his_o son_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v real_a because_o ground_v upon_o justice_n the_o elect_a have_v forsake_v god_n christ_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isai._n 53._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o in_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v his_o son_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n but_o real_o 2._o satan_n do_v so_o mist_n and_o delude_v the_o weak_a believer_n thereof_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o mourn_v nor_o be_v humble_v for_o real_a object_n sin_n unbelief_n misspend_v of_o time_n which_o be_v true_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n they_o waste_v sorrow_n needless_o and_o sinful_o the_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n intervening_a for_o false_a and_o suppose_a cause_n as_o through_o ignorance_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v false_o conceive_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o through_o misapprehension_n imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o become_v their_o utter_a enemy_n when_o he_o can_v forget_v they_o isai._n 49.14_o 15._o or_o through_o misjudging_a their_o own_o state_n conceive_v they_o be_v reprobate_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o when_o we_o will_v not_o due_o object_n place_n and_o time_n our_o affection_n its_o righteousness_n with_o god_n that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o spill_v and_o feed_v away_o our_o affection_n prodigal_o in_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n for_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v they_o out_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v sow_v and_o never_o reap_v but_o christ_n can_v not_o thus_o lavish_a away_o his_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v in_o god_n forsake_v join_v with_o hatred_n god_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n forsake_v christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o this_o forsake_v god_n forsake_v of_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a vision_n 2._o of_o the_o actual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o union_n 3._o of_o the_o penal_a inflict_v of_o the_o curse_n wrath_n sorrow_n sadness_n stripe_n death_n on_o the_o man_n christ._n use_v if_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v sinner_n in_o how_o shiftless_a be_v they_o isai._n 10.3_o when_o god_n ask_v of_o they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n jer._n 5.31_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n guiltiness_n be_v a_o shiftless_a and_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n take_v a_o man_n pain_a and_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n he_o can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o he_o can_v lie_v his_o couch_n can_v ease_v he_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n he_o can_v rest_v there_o no_o place_n not_o paradise_n say_v a_o man_n be_v torture_v up_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n simple_o consider_v shall_v not_o ease_v he_o what_o a_o desperate_a course_n do_v the_o damn_a take_v to_o seâ—ke_v den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o can_v thou_o lodge_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o creator_n arm_v with_o red_a and_o fiery_a wrath_n pursue_v thou_o and_o
on_o the_o cross_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a that_o out_o of_o a_o way_n of_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n shall_v out-work_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rear_v up_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n glory_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n infinite_a glory_n make_v a_o chariot_n of_o shame_n and_o from_o it_o high_o honour_a christ_n omnipotency_n do_v ride_v upon_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o deviâ—s_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a the_o kinlesse_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v despise_v the_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v make_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a his_o die_a and_o shame_a condition_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o pull_v his_o bride_n from_o under_o the_o water_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v with_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o live_v dance_v sing_v laugh_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o sky_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v now_o less_o than_o bread_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n death_n 2._o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o forget_v we_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n under_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n but_o love_n have_v a_o sharp_a memory_n even_o in_o death_n two_o thing_n help_v our_o memory_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n 1._o extreme_a love_n the_o mother_n memory_n can_v fail_v in_o mind_v her_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o deep_a in_o hâ—r_a love_n the_o wretch_n can_v forget_v his_o treasure_n his_o gold_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n both_o by_o will_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v forget_v she_o she_o be_v christ_n gold_n and_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 49.14_o 15._o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v off_o nature_n the_o husband_n can_v forget_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o deep_a love_n be_v root_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v be_v the_o strong_a o_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o christ_n love_v his_o redeem_v one_o 2._o sense_n help_v memory_n a_o man_n can_v go_v abroad_o in_o cold_a weather_n and_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n sense_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v that_o a_o pain_n boil_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o pain_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fragment_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o head_n forget_v not_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n love_n do_v sweat_v up_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n with_o thousand_o on_o his_o back_n 1._o o_o what_o sweat_v for_o we_o even_o in_o death_n and_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 2._o o_o what_o pray_v and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o lord_n help_v i_o up_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o burden_n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v christ_n die_v bleed_a pain_a shame_a torment_v in_o soul_n wrestle_v in_o a_o agony_n with_o divine_a justice_n and_o wrath_n receive_v stroke_n and_o lash_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v fast_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o redeem_a one_o and_o say_v death_n and_o hell_n pain_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o spare_v he_o to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o deep_a love_n to_o draw_v his_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o after_o he_o to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o always_o mind_v his_o work_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n use_v if_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a condition_n draw_v all_o man_n 1._o how_o easy_o can_v he_o with_o one_o look_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n how_o weak_a be_v hell_n and_o all_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o it_o strong_a when_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a pluck_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pull_n of_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o break_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o dissolve_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o his_o angry_a face_n the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chrâ—st_v as_o a_o hot_a hand_n can_v melt_v a_o little_a snowball_n of_o some_o few_o ounce_n weight_n and_o to_o loose_v with_o one_o shake_n of_o his_o arm_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o but_o a_o old_a thred-bare-worn_a case_n and_o the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o case_n be_v man_n who_o be_v old_a and_o fail_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o case_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o old_a break_a earthen_a shard_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o christ_n with_o no_o labour_n or_o pain_n can_v crush_v down_o the_o potter_n house_n mar_v all_o the_o clay-vessel_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n castle_n toweâ—s_n city_n aâ—kers_n land_n wood_n gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o it_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o gloâ—y_o in_o christ._n 3._o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_a chariot_n crosse._n there_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n tear_n in_o his_o sigh_n in_o the_o hole_n that_o the_o thorn_n make_v in_o his_o head_n in_o the_o stone_n lay_v above_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o his_o shame_n death_n and_o burial_n make_v the_o great_a turn_v of_o wheel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o ever_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v â—â—calleâ—â—_n the_o more_o providence_n do_v concern_v god_n his_o highness_n his_o glory_n the_o more_o special_a it_o be_v and_o accurate_a not_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o care_n over_o a_o worm_n as_o over_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o art_n of_o see_v and_o external_a visible_a providence_n in_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o king_n in_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o one_o saint_n so_o providence_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o art_n wisdom_n special_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o redeem_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o in_o care_v for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o one_o particular_a saint_n what_o wonder_v then_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a providence_n observe_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n coat_n when_o he_o die_v &_o in_o the_o borrow_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o and_o in_o cast_v a_o garment_n on_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o foot-mantell_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n in_o his_o die_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a baseness_n imaginable_a upon_o christ_n in_o this_o providence_n for_o there_o be_v upon_o christ._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o death_n 2._o extreme_a pain_n 3._o the_o open_a shame_n christ_n die_v poor_a despise_a forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n and_o unfriend_v 4._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o